the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o the_o action_n for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o owe_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v punishment_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o evil_a doer_n but_o god_n be_v not_o by_o natural_a justice_n bind_v to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o child_n can_v merit_v of_o their_o parent_n all_o the_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o supereminent_a goodness_n that_o appoint_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o use_v 1_o see_v how_o god_n do_v beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o fence_v and_o bound_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o â—â—vite_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n sure_o both_o motive_n shall_v be_v effectual_a our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o we_o be_v still_o run_v further_o from_o hell_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n the_o near_a heaven_n every_o day_n our_o right_n be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o heart_n more_o prepare_v more_o particular_o we_o have_v by_o this_o conjoin_v motive_n a_o great_a help_n against_o temptation_n the_o world_n tempt_v we_o either_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n therefore_o god_n propound_v this_o double_a motive_n the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v terror_n with_o terror_n and_o delight_n with_o delight_n as_o luke_n 12.4_o 5_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v yourselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o or_o else_o quite_o cross_a as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o sensual_a contentment_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a vexation_n the_o believe_v of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o sufferance_n for_o well-doing_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o be_v we_o environ_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a use_v 2._o from_o this_o conjunction_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n he_o have_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a all_o our_o claim_n be_v grace_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v due_a debt_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o their_o due_n but_o yet_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sure_a though_o it_o be_v more_o free_a 2._o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o branch_n apart_o first_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n first_o and_o second_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v death_n be_v a_o evil_a for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v now_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o will_v god_n give_v mankind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o now_o this_o evil_n remain_v partly_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n unknown_a torment_n be_v despise_v and_o many_o slight_a hell_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v temporal_a death_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n partly_o for_o a_o passage_n into_o our_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o punishment_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o eternal_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o death_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n tree_n and_o other_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o again_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n nor_o return_v into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o pain_n first_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o
have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o rom._n 14.4_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la justici_fw-la justice_n require_v this_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a new_a be_v its_o self_n or_o our_o regeneration_n infer_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o both_o oblige_v and_o also_o incline_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n oblige_v for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o be_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n if_o paul_n can_v tell_v philemon_n thou_o owe_v thyself_o to_o i_o phil._n 1.9_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o convert_v he_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o grace_n sure_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n to_o he_o jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la as_o god_n beneficiaries_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o incline_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o fit_v to_o perform_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o use_n so_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v put_v by_o its_o proper_a use_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v infer_v this_o debt_n for_o there_o we_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a lord_n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o christian_a must_v reckon_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la for_o a_o baptize_v person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o all_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v hereafter_o expect_v from_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mention_v ver_n 11._o as_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o where_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a and_o expect_v more_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n from_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o in_o prudence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o sin_n never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o for_o the_o future_a it_o have_v never_o do_v you_o good_a and_o will_v do_v you_o eternal_a hurt_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o displease_v your_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v motion_n this_o argument_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o ver_fw-la if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o can_v the_o flesh_n give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n you_o incur_v by_o satisfy_v it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o if_o your_o obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v debitum_fw-la be_v not_o meritorium_fw-la luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o possible_o can_v do_v to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n put_v case_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o come_v short_a therefore_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v we_o by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n arise_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n but_o only_o he_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n the_o creature_n owe_v its_o self_n whole_o to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v never_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v if_o no_o merit_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n sure_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o when_o a_o believer_n gratifi_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o owe_v it_o no_o obedience_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.11_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v through_o inadvertency_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v something_o which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o passion_n rather_o than_o design_n and_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v disturb_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v for_o who_o do_v you_o do_v most_o your_o life_n must_v give_v sentence_n for_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o tame_v it_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n though_o now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v break_v out_o you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v some_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n or_o the_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v on_o headlong_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o every_o sense_n please_v object_n be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o other_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o these_o though_o so_o often_o foment_v to_o self-pleasing_a and_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v the_o mastery_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o trouble_v and_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o answer_n
transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o one_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a gift_n death_n we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o life_n we_o natural_o love_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v threaten_v the_o other_o promise_v 2._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o if_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n than_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o believe_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o mortify_a soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o be_v wean_v from_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a delight_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v a_o double_a meetness_n first_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o right_n second_o a_o meetness_n in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o respect_n god_n appointment_n those_o who_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n deem_v meet_v and_o worthy_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v worthy_a thus_o he_o do_v the_o mortify_a as_o we_o prove_v before_o he_o than_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o heaven_n a_o turkish_a paradise_n will_v suit_v better_o with_o such_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a soul_n now_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n do_v the_o better_o relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n but_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o aim_n 3._o they_o desire_v this_o life_n and_o groan_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o which_o desire_n groan_n and_o long_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v enjoy_v something_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o here_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o imperfect_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v our_o desire_n to_o love_n know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v more_o kindle_v in_o we_o now_o by_o this_o these_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o god_n infuse_v the_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a they_o will_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v 4._o god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o mortify_a the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o forsake_v sin_n never_o try_v it_o mortification_n be_v of_o a_o harsh_a sound_n in_o a_o carnal_a ear_n to_o contradict_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o displease_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o we_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o propound_v reward_n if_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n it_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o disorderly_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o state_v that_o we_o must_v live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o motive_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o our_o desiâ—es_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v happiness_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v if_o we_o live_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o capable_a of_o happiness_n nor_o misery_n though_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_a enough_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v bitter_a pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n if_o mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n it_o conduce_v to_o our_o life_n prov._n 8.35_o 36._o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n say_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o murder_v himself_o to_o court_v his_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o enfeeble_v this_o argument_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o man_n vehement_a addictedness_n to_o their_o carnal_a course_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n both_o be_v truth_n yet_o the_o motive_n be_v still_o forcible_a 1._o how_o addict_v soever_o man_n be_v to_o any_o outward_a thing_n yet_o to_o preserve_v life_n they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n man_n will_v spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n to_o recover_v their_o health_n luke_n 8.43_o yea_o they_o will_v hazard_v the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o part_v with_o a_o lust_n to_o get_v life_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o precious_a life_n at_o such_o a_o cheap_a rate_n as_o the_o please_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a humour_n 2._o but_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v much_o value_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n nature_n grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n act._n 17.27_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortality_n be_v not_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o have_v think_v so_o and_o be_v solicitous_a of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a goth_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o but_o go_v to_o zamblaxis_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o colony_n or_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n moderate_a heathen_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o eternal_a life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o to_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o thing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v different_a but_o what_o their_o
heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v to_o this_o end_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o restore_v god_n right_a to_o we_o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n christ_n first_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o course_n of_o service_n which_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o carry_v on_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o wage_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n imply_v it_o in_o every_o covenant_n their_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_a require_v isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n promise_v and_o offer_v therein_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o deliberate_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o choice_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fix_a determination_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o face_n must_v be_v set_v heavenward_o and_o the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v for_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_v sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o man_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o relation_n which_o result_n from_o our_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n of_o husband_n and_o spouse_n hos._n 2.19_o now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o please_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n and_o father_n 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o please_v the_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n to_o he_o master_n and_o servant_n ezek._n 16.8_o thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o act_n 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v do_v must_v be_v he_o and_o use_v for_o he_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o first_o use_v be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o study_v to_o please_v man_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n 1._o how_o can_v these_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o please_a man_n to_o their_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a scope_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n certain_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o disoblige_v other_o much_o less_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o but_o his_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n his_o acceptation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n that_o can_v come_v by_o man_n choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n please_v god_n and_o no_o matter_n who_o be_v your_o enemy_n prov._n 16.9_o please_v man_n and_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o blast_v all_o your_o carnal_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o deny_v you_o eternal_a happiness_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n second_o use_v by_o way_n of_o self_n reflection_n be_v this_o your_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n 1._o your_o end_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o work_n if_o you_o labour_v to_o approve_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o condition_n in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o employment_n and_o be_v still_o use_v yourselves_o &_o all_o that_o you_o have_v for_o god_n this_o be_v your_o trade_n &_o this_o be_v your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o at_o his_o work_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v you_o a_o do_v who_o work_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o you_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v you_o study_v preach_v confer_v pray_v what_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n to_o who_o do_v you_o approve_v yourselves_o for_o who_o be_v you_o sick_a or_o well_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o move_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o business_n who_o support_v you_o in_o your_o business_n can_v you_o say_v to_o god_n what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v your_o end_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o solace_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o much_o do_v he_o attain_v of_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n as_o in_o his_o special_a love_n so_o psa._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 3._o if_o god_n glory_n be_v your_o scope_n any_o condition_n will_v be_v tolerable_a to_o you_o so_o as_o you_o may_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n man_n displeasure_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v yea_o poverty_n and_o want_n your_o great_a cordial_n be_v your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o loss_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v as_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o zicklag_n and_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o be_o reprove_v sermon_n xiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o
for_o a_o instance_n to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n do_v deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o action_n for_o be_v the_o creature_n what_o he_o will_v he_o owe_v his_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n who_o be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o natural_a justice_n to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v not_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o under_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v for_o right_n and_o merit_n strict_o take_v be_v only_o between_o those_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v equal_n if_o not_o between_o child_n and_o parent_n certain_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n well_o then_o though_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n yet_o our_o good_a work_n deserve_v not_o their_o reward_n that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o what_o respect_n then_o have_v our_o work_n to_o our_o reward_n answer_v 1_o they_o render_v we_o a_o more_o capable_a object_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o approbation_n for_o sure_o the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o his_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25.21_o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v conformity_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n suit_v more_o with_o his_o holiness_n than_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n 2._o they_o qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n may_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o head_n in_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 3._o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n they_o be_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la signis_fw-la notioribus_fw-la as_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o justify_v believer_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o door_n post_v signify_v there_o dwell_v isralite_n so_o such_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o holiness_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o not_o only_o glory_n but_o great_a glory_n with_o great_a measure_n so_o far_o we_o may_v go_v safe_o and_o less_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o will_v infringe_v a_o care_n of_o holiness_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o seed_n be_v good_a if_o we_o will_v expect_v a_o good_a crop_n now_o it_o be_v seed_n time_n but_o then_o be_v the_o harvest_n work_n will_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o be_v not_o our_o voice_n but_o hand_n like_v as_o isaac_n the_o voice_n be_v jacob_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau._n nothing_o will_v evidence_n our_o sincerity_n but_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n 1._o a_o uniform_a course_n it_o must_v be_v a_o man_n may_v force_v himself_o into_o a_o act_n or_o two_o saul_n in_o a_o rapture_n may_v be_v among_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o course_n and_o walk_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v under_o a_o strange_a appearance_n for_o a_o act_n or_o so_o you_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o by_o that_o than_o you_o can_v judge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o street_n by_o a_o sink_n or_o kennel_n on_o the_o otherside_n man_n may_v take_v on_o religion_n at_o set_a time_n as_o man_n in_o a_o ague_n have_v their_o well_o day_n the_o fit_a of_o lust_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o upon_o they_o psa._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n when_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n his_o course_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o by_o start_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o a_o hen_n to_o lay_v the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n many_o man_n life_n speak_v contradiction_n saul_n at_o one_o time_n put_v all_o the_o witch_n to_o death_n at_o another_o time_n have_v recourse_n with_o a_o witch_n himself_o jehu_n show_v his_o zeal_n against_o ahab_n idolatry_n but_o not_o against_o jeroboam_n 2._o constant._n there_o be_v a_o strait-gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n we_o must_v enter_v one_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 103.18_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o constant_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 3._o self-denying_o act_v good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v in_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o open_v our_o hand_n and_o bowel_n for_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a so_o proportionable_o when_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a exhort_v the_o obstinate_a confirm_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a do_v you_o think_v that_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n in_o sing_v psalm_n read_v a_o chapter_n or_o in_o a_o few_o drowsy_a prayer_n or_o cursory_a devotion_n there_o be_v the_o mean_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n no_o it_o lie_v in_o self_n deny_v obedience_n these_o be_v the_o act_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n math._n 25._o have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v do_v you_o own_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o time_n frown_v upon_o they_o do_v you_o relieve_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n lip_n labour_n and_o tongue_n service_n be_v a_o cheap_a thing_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 1_o sam._n 24.24_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o apparent_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o than_o our_o sincerity_n be_v most_o evidence_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o interest_n god_n call_v he_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n a_o cheap_a course_n of_o serve_v god_n bring_v you_o none_o or_o little_a comfort_n certain_o a_o man_n can_v be_v through_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o many_o occasion_n of_o deny_v himself_o his_o ease_n profit_n honour_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a interest_n those_o that_o regard_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o their_o own_o a_o christianity_n of_o their_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o sermon_n xvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o
of_o liberty_n what_o debtor_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v how_o glad_a be_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n what_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o spiritual_a relish_n if_o it_o do_v oh_o prize_v a_o pardon_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honey_n comb_n use_v 3_o it_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o love_n god_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sermon_n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n doct_n one_o great_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reason_n 1._o because_o reconciliation_n imply_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o on_o god_n part_n a_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n as_o on_o we_o a_o lay_n aside_o of_o our_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o anger_n in_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o justice_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o pacify_v when_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o punish_v or_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n express_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n especial_o because_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o private_a person_n or_o of_o equal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n parent_n and_o their_o disobedient_a child_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n and_o composition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n humiliation_n and_o pardon_v satisfaction_n on_o christ_n part_n humiliation_n on_o our_o part_n pardon_v on_o god_n when_o person_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a capacity_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v by_o composition_n they_o may_v quit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o we_o mere_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n a_o private_a man_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v easy_o remit_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o require_v satisfaction_n or_o submission_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o joseph_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o party_n offend_v mere_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n when_o the_o magistrate_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o state_v pardon_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o offender_n save_v by_o release_n the_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o solemn_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o case_n as_o please_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o a_o public_a person_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o 2._o this_o branch_n be_v mention_v because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o invite_a motive_n to_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o submission_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n other_o end_n to_o understand_v this_o reason_n consider_v 1._o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n some_o concern_v our_o felicity_n other_o our_o duty_n some_o concern_v our_o privilege_n other_o our_o service_n quality_n right_n the_o internal_a quality_n and_o grace_n be_v convey_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a testament_n charter_n or_o gospel_n grant_v as_o the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o other_o from_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v holiness_n and_o all_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n inherent_a grace_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n adoption_n right_a to_o glory_n adherent_a right_n and_o privilege_n now_o god_n offer_v the_o one_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v the_o one_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v seek_v after_o the_o other_o which_o deed_n of_o gift_n can_v take_v effect_n till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v the_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o way_n he_o give_v repentance_n offer_v remission_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a way_n of_o god_n work_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n without_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v all_o or_o none_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o adoption_n and_o justification_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n to_o glory_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o expect_v grace_n by_o our_o redeemer_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o fatih_o heb._n 10.22_o 2._o the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o invite_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o other_o partly_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o against_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apt_a to_o gain_v upon_o we_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n god_n will_v leave_v some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o happiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o may_v direct_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o seek_v after_o himself_o act._n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o nature_n catch_v at_o felicity_n we_o will_v have_v impunity_n peace_n comfort_n glory_n we_o be_v willing_a as_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v natural_o willing_a of_o justification_n but_o natural_o unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o these_o other_o suit_n with_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n will_v in_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n go_v to_o work_v this_o way_n promise_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v on_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o here_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v first_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o partly_o because_o of_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n god_n take_v this_o way_n the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v and_o quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n micha_n 5_o 6._o wherewith_o will_v he_o be_v appease_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o
god_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n bounty_n some_o never_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o call_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o hest._n 6.3_o see_v how_o david_n reason_v 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n not_o only_o the_o impenitent_a abuse_n mercy_n rom._n 2.4_o but_o david_n lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o so_o for_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o most_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o lash_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o the_o deserve_a procure_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o isa._n 26.11_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o job_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n 1.23_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v nor_o the_o cause_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rod._n when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n search_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2._o stupid_a dulness_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o they_o heavy_o dull_a of_o hear_v mat._n 13.5_o cold_a in_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a jam._n 5.6_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o show_v forth_o a_o heartless_a formality_n grace_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n a_o sleepy_a hear_n a_o sleepy_a pray_v a_o sleepy_a receive_n the_o word_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o burn_a coal_n leave_v no_o impression_n luk._n 24.32_o your_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o live_a god_n be_v cold_a and_o deadhearted_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o and_o so_o bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o little_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n 3._o tedious_a irksomeness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o sabbath_n past_a shall_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o how_o unkind_a be_v this_o neither_o have_v we_o a_o hard_a master_n nor_o have_v he_o enjoin_v we_o tedious_a work_n but_o all_o our_o duty_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o micah_n 6.3_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o people_n or_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v serve_v his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a trial_n send_v by_o he_o not_o above_o measure_n his_o correction_n not_o above_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o his_o service_n weariness_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n service_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n god_n love_v and_o require_v a_o willing_a people_n this_o weariness_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o whole_o abandon_v god_n service_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o slight_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o no_o more_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o over_o any_o way_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o distraction_n or_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o or_o interruption_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v be_v upon_o they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o sense_n and_o carnality_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o yield_v a_o pleasure_n to_o sense_n or_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man._n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o change_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o fall_v asleep_a psal._n 30.6_o 7._o a_o christian_n shall_v sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v leven_n in_o the_o thank-offering_a we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 39.5_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o carnal_a complacency_n the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o live_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o well_o in_o your_o bodily_a estate_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v something_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o oh_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_a and_o lovely_a to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v take_v contentment_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o without_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n to_o many_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n when_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n second_o motive_n 1._o your_o enemy_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o asleep_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o observe_v you_o in_o all_o posture_n and_o watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o hazard_v yourselves_o to_o the_o whip_n or_o god_n severe_a correction_n hos._n 5.15_o god_n find_v out_o many_o time_n a_o very_a smart_n rod_n to_o whip_v lazy_a drowsy_a saint_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v grace_n to_o rust_v in_o his_o child_n your_o awaken_n will_v be_v sad_a god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n some_o sharp_a cross_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o wâ—_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o men._n miscarriage_n will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 4._o when_o grace_n be_v asleep_a sin_n break_v loose_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o a_o secure_a estate_n therefore_o the_o devil_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o this_o temper_n when_o david_n walk_v at_o ease_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n little_o do_v he_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o temptation_n 5._o every_o lesser_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v any_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n further_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a little_o stick_v set_v green_a one_o on_o fire_n when_o the_o thatch_n once_o take_v fire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o quench_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o
of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
first_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n such_o as_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o awe_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o creature_n or_o our_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o cowardly_a fearful_a spirit_n opposite_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v not_o god_n as_o child_n serve_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n fear_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o beget_v hatred_n to_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n it_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o breed_v hatred_n to_o god_n oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la quem_fw-la odimus_fw-la periisse_fw-la cupimus_fw-la when_o we_o only_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o vengeance_n we_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o a_o dissolute_a servant_n hate_v that_o master_n who_o will_v scourge_v he_o for_o his_o debauchery_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.7_o 10._o i_o be_v afraid_a so_o because_o of_o the_o torment_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o eph._n 4.18_o for_o the_o legal_a spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o it_o have_v fear_n and_o torment_v in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o banish_v all_o those_o sweet_a principle_n which_o shall_v enliven_v our_o service_n as_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n which_o do_v enliven_v and_o inspire_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n but_o where_o love_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v accompany_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v lose_v either_o a_o man_n do_v nothing_o or_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o a_o compulsory_a manner_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o so_o our_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o be_v not_o total_o discourage_v for_o often_o it_o end_v in_o a_o despair_n of_o please_a or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rage_a torment_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v many_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their-strong_a prejudices_fw-la occasion_v by_o their_o own_o torment_a fear_n 2._o that_o this_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_v afraid_a but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o do_v exact_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o reason_n our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o either_o love_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9.10_o if_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o but_o when_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o according_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o picture_n we_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o have_v only_o such_o apprehension_n as_o render_v he_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o these_o thought_n will_v leven_a our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o either_o neglect_n his_o service_n or_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n in_o a_o very_a awkward_a and_o uncomfortable_a manner_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o once_o possess_v you_o with_o sour_a thought_n and_o fretful_a jealousy_n or_o harsh_a surmise_n of_o his_o government_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o your_o love_n and_o obedience_n into_o hatred_n and_o slavish_a fear_n therefore_o those_o that_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n shall_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o breed_v love_n as_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o once_o and_o then_o all_o that_o he_o require_v and_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a nor_o his_o providence_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o nor_o his_o judgement_n intolerable_a how_o can_v you_o love_v he_o till_o you_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o love_n one_o upon_o who_o you_o may_v cheerful_o depend_v for_o life_n and_o defence_n and_o from_o who_o you_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o paint_v out_o god_n in_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o apprehend_v his_o be_v we_o shall_v also_o pitch_v upon_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n which_o be_v clear_o understand_v and_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1.20_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n call_v for_o worship_n for_o next_o that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o must_v be_v worship_v joh._n 4.24_o these_o two_o notion_n live_v and_o die_v together_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o blot_v out_o together_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o man_n duty_n of_o worship_v god_n clear_a and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o one_o impression_n can_v be_v wear_v out_o without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o want_v of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n breed_v slavish_a fear_n fear_v god_n in_o excess_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n because_o a_o man_n natural_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o a_o malefactor_n do_v upon_o his_o judge_n fear_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o carnal_a man_n because_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o bad_a deserve_n be_v quick_o and_o lively_a therefore_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o rigid_a lawgiver_n and_o severe_a avenger_n the_o heathen_n who_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n discover_v the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o strait_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la placarent_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la etc._n etc._n wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a among_o christian_n guilty_a nature_n be_v more_o presagious_a of_o
his_o son_n commission_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a omission_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_a deal_n by_o all_o this_o people_n nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n his_o admonition_n be_v grave_a and_o serious_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o israel_n know_v their_o sin_n before_o eli_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v they_o secret_o whereas_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o his_o rebuke_n be_v mild_a and_o soft_a he_o shall_v have_v frown_v upon_o they_o punish_v they_o but_o his_o fondness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o 3._o eternal_a here_o in_o the_o text_n cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n christ_n will_v main_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vers_fw-la 42.43_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o math._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o bad_a or_o poisonous_a fruit_n by_o all_o these_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n three_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o other_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o duty_n the_o more_o faulty_a the_o omission_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n not_o if_o a_o man_n hate_n but_o if_o he_o love_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o other_o contra_fw-la officium_fw-la by_o other_o sin_n we_o make_v the_o wound_n by_o these_o we_o refuse_v the_o plaster_n again_o if_o the_o omission_n be_v total_a â—er_o 10.25_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.3_o none_o seek_v after_o god_n again_o when_o seasonable_a duty_n be_v neglect_v math._n 25.44_o when_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v you_o feed_v i_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a this_o be_v to_o stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n luk._n 16.24_o desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la amos._n 2.6_o they_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n and_o when_o convince_v of_o the_o duty_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n four_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o more_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n carnal_a man_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o their_o omission_n to_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n jer._n 2.32_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o these_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o harden_v we_o more_o foul_a sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o rest_v in_o a_o superficial_a righteousness_n but_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n math._n 21.31_o and_o 3._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n eat_v up_o his_o people_n like_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a joh._n 2.13_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n and_o no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n five_o the_o first_o and_o main_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v first_o entice_v from_o god_n and_o then_o draw_v away_o to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o by_o ungodliness_n be_v mean_v not_o deny_v god_n but_o neglect_v god_n there_o our_o chief_a mischief_n begin_v for_o when_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a than_o we_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o use_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o condemn_v the_o unprofitable_a life_n of_o many_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o their_o soul_n for_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o stink_a cumber_n the_o ground_n luk._n 13.7_o do_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v neither_o comfortable_a to_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n of_o other_o certain_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v be_v useful_a dorcas_n make_v coat_n for_o the_o poor_a servant_n may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n tit._n 2.10_o 3._o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal._n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n the_o child_n of_o god_n offend_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n often_o than_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o of_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o slight_a performance_n of_o they_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o you_o complain_v likewise_o a_o child_n be_v not_o count_v dutiful_a because_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n he_o must_v also_o give_v he_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o sermon_n xviii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 31_o 32_o 33._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a this_o latter_a paragraph_n i_o can_v call_v a_o parable_n but_o a_o scheme_n and_o draught_n or_o a_o delineation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n intermingle_v with_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v plain_o parabolical_a as_o that_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o compare_v the_o godly_a to_o sheep_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o goat_n those_o allegation_n and_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o righteous_a christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v describe_v 1._o the_o appearance_n or_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o former_a be_v in_o vers._n 31._o the_o latter_a in_o vers._n 32_o 33._o in_o
in_o christ_n name_n whatever_o we_o obtain_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n so_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o person_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o send_v another_o in_o your_o name_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o grant_v for_o your_o sake_n you_o think_v it_o grant_v to_o you_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v second_o the_o scope_n these_o thing_n be_v parabolical_o represent_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v be_v the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a consider_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n many_o truck_v with_o their_o kindness_n they_o make_v merchandise_n rather_o than_o impart_v their_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o merchandise_n 2._o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n 1._o pauperes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v riotous_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o rag_n and_o beggary_n by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n these_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v when_o their_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a you_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o you_o join_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o temporal_a 2._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o world_n be_v poor_a such_o as_o come_v of_o poor_a parent_n and_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n those_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n between_o we_o and_o they_o isa._n 58.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 3._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a profess_v the_o gospel_n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v relieve_v rom._n 12.13_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o gal._n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o order_n first_o our_o own_o family_n our_o parent_n our_o child_n or_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o then_o stranger_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o then_o they_o who_o do_v most_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o to_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reason_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o that_o union_n comprise_v all_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n when_o you_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n the_o tongue_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o common_a joy_n and_o common_a sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o christ_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n he_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o he_o be_v above_o our_o kindness_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o every_o age_n he_o leave_v some_o to_o try_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o man_n will_v do_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o wish_n now_o christ_n have_v put_v some_o in_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v we_o will_v be_v as_o much_o prejudice_v against_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v against_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o which_o your_o servant_n receive_v by_o your_o order_n you_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v your_o respect_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v devolve_v this_o right_n on_o the_o poor_a as_o his_o deputy_n mat._n 26.11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o if_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o you_o be_v god_n substitute_n in_o give_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v as_o god_n to_o they_o we_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v to_o they_o without_o thou_o but_o god_n will_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v more_o godlike_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v in_o relieve_v and_o support_v other_o nothing_o show_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o fast_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learn_v but_o if_o you_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a thou_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o seem_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v your_o estate_n to_o increase_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o eternal_a comfort_n in_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v to_o you_o when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n have_v be_v waste_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o increase_v it_o as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v the_o corn_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o deut._n 15.10_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luk._n 6.36_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o shall_v pay_v he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o to_o the_o full_a great_a increase_n for_o all_o that_o he_o borrow_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v
jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n iii_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o of_o the_o wicked_a within_o the_o pale_a it_o be_v say_v psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o careless_a professor_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o harden_v more_o foul_n sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 21.31_o 2._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n do_v eat_v up_o his_o people_n as_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n that_o child_n be_v count_v undutiful_a that_o do_v wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n so_o also_o he_o that_o give_v he_o not_o due_a reverence_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n every_o relation_n put_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o little_o regard_v they_o every_o gift_n every_o talon_n ii_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n they_o feed_v they_o refresh_v they_o harbour_v they_o clothe_v they_o visit_v vers_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o the_o question_n be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v pray_v preach_v these_o be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n nay_o nor_o have_v you_o believe_v jam._n 2.20_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a no_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o trial_n well_o then_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o a_o notional_a religion_n a_o word_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o christianity_n of_o christ_n make_v sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o something_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o get_v thither_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o work_n of_o costly_a charity_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o luke_n 16.9_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a own_o brethren_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n heaven_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o cold_a belief_n and_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n will_v never_o yield_v you_o comfort_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o little_a countenance_n give_v to_o religion_n cost_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n and_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v feed_v clothe_v harbour_v own_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o observe_v the_o notion_n whereby_o their_o different_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v express_v punishment_n and_o life_n see_v serm._n last_o on_z 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 104_o 105._o six_o observe_v eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 105._o and_o begin_v of_o page_n 106._o seven_o observe_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o only_o as_o threaten_v but_o execute_v when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v there_o will_v be_v execution_n the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 107._o eight_o observe_v sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 108._o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n 2._o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o believe_v they_o most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_v fruit._n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a 1._o that_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n after_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n first_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n any_o
〈◊〉_d you_o unlord_v the_o law_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v 6._o by_o take_v some_o solemn_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a work_n there_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v they_o do_v not_o slight_v their_o glorious_a work_n all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v be_v god_n mere_a bounty_n they_o hold_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o magnify_v it_o by_o grace_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a harp_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o soul_n already_o glorify_v as_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n belong_v to_o believer_n on_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n all_o the_o church_n be_v yield_a homage_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 1.16_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o it_o be_v paul_n constant_a practice_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v our_o thought_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v ravish_v apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n ravish_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n use_v 3_o be_v consolation_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a prop_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o father_n and_o son_n they_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n they_o be_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n miscarry_v and_o doubt_n of_o audience_n you_o have_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o you_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n but_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o address_n when_o you_o lie_v on_o your_o deathbed_n you_o know_v christ_n own_o plea_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a evidence_n what_o do_v god_n look_v for_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o glory_n objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o address_n to_o god_n and_o can_v come_v with_o a_o assurance_n become_v his_o purchase_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o can_v apply_v let_v we_o disclaim_v lord_n we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n our_o own_o worth_n and_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n hosea_n 14.3_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o support_v though_o we_o can_v say_v father_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v fatherless_a we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v we_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o let_v we_o plead_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o heaven_n be_v god_n belove_a son_n lord_n for_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o client_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v his_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o mediator_n of_o thy_o set_n up_o god_n may_v have_v refuse_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o god_n john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v lord_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o authorise_a mediator_n moses_n be_v refuse_v that_o interpose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v thou_o but_o a_o mediator_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n object_n 2._o alas_o there_o be_v little_a that_o i_o do_v for_o god_n my_o station_n be_v private_a those_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a sphere_n of_o activity_n they_o may_v glorify_v christ_n they_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o do_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o place_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o rank_n christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o thy_o private_a place_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v glorify_v christ._n titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n godly_a servant_n what_o a_o ornament_n be_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o first_o inlet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o family_n it_o be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o esteem_v man_n by_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o carriage_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o station_n so_o private_a but_o thou_o may_v do_v something_o for_o christ_n to_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v thy_o servant_n thy_o neighbour_n thy_o fellow-servant_n zeal_n be_v like_a fire_n or_o like_o leaven_n it_o will_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o object_n 3._o i_o have_v labour_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n answ._n success_n be_v not_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n we_o must_v mind_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o lack_v of_o success_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n isa._n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o ministry_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o reward_n we_o may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o the_o fruit._n a_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n that_o always_o run_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v so_o must_v you_o act_v in_o your_o family_n object_n 4._o i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o martyrdom_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o wish_v not_o for_o trouble_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o come_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v compel_v we_o must_v not_o choose_v our_o cross_n but_o bear_v it_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o carry_v his_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v it_o but_o take_v it_o up_o not_o brew_v our_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o when_o a_o cross_n meet_v we_o in_o our_o way_n which_o we_o can_v escape_v without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o 2._o
those_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n sail_v thus_o they_o be_v tug_v for_o life_n the_o cause_n be_v beyond_o our_o direction_n and_o their_o choice_n but_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v yet_o counsel_v beside_o god_n power_n we_o mingle_v much_o of_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n as_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31.15_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v their_o present_a duty_n be_v to_o come_v for_o ease_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a gracious_a issue_n of_o soul-troubles_a as_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o believe_v but_o other_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n we_o often_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o please_v with_o dolorous_a impression_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o argue_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o to_o please_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o saint_n man_n think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o afflictive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o god_n have_v require_v sorrow_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n he_o will_v have_v we_o triumph_v in_o christ_n whilst_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n o_o consider_v sowrness_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o discredit_v to_o your_o profession_n a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o you_o resist_v his_o work_n as_o a_o comforter_n beside_o there_o be_v much_o of_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o snail_n leave_v a_o frothy_a slaver_v upon_o the_o fair_a flower_n so_o do_v unthankful_a christian_n leave_v their_o own_o slaver_v upon_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o never_o rejoice_v in_o god_n they_o leave_v the_o slaver_v of_o their_o murmur_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o a_o king_n advance_v a_o man_n and_o he_o always_o be_v sad_a before_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a nehem._n 2.2_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v â—ore_o afraid_a because_o man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a joy_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n there_o grow_v other_o fruit_n beside_o crab_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o make_v you_o fly_v high_o a_o sad_a christian_a have_v lose_v his_o wing_n well_o then_o consider_v these_o thing_n beside_o your_o unfitness_n hereby_o for_o your_o duty_n the_o unchearfulness_n of_o professor_n darkness_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o be_v always_o sad_a it_o must_v be_v either_o your_o affliction_n or_o your_o sin_n for_o affliction_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o earthly_a affection_n mortify_v you_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ill_a with_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v nothing_o can_v deprive_v you_o of_o god_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o christ._n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a that_o they_o can_v counterbalance_v worldly_a affliction_n your_o discontent_n can_v be_v great_a than_o your_o ground_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n will_v work_v affliction_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o do_v but_o seem_v bitter_a carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a judg._n but_o then_o for_o your_o sin_n i_o confess_v joy_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n child_n behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n numb_a 12.14_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o father_n ay_o but_o in_o this_o heaviness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v yet_o rejoice_v evermore_o great_a heaviness_n without_o a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n be_v sinful_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v without_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o implacable_a he_o mix_v love_n with_o his_o frown_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v mix_v joy_n with_o our_o sorrow_n jer._n 3.14_o turn_v o_o backslide_n israel_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o come_v again_o and_o i_o will_v make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o you_o and_o i_o a_o believer_n may_v fall_v grievous_o but_o not_o final_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o but_o that_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o recover_v your_o former_a condition_n that_o you_o may_v free_o rejoice_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v love_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o the_o other_o sort_v be_v those_o that_o will_v rejoice_v but_o do_v not_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n christ_n say_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o who_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o interest_n they_o be_v thou_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o alas_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_v of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n till_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o ziklag_n pray_v mark_n his_o god_n tolle_n meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n god_n be_v better_a know_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la praedicamento_fw-la substantia_fw-la god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v terrible_a god_n in_o covenant_n be_v sweet_a habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v a_o child_n of_o god_n run_v to_o his_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v good_a but_o not_o good_a in_o common_a but_o my_o good_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n be_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n of_o joy_n therefore_o holy_a joy_n be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o state_n and_o interest_n prayer_n and_o hearing_n be_v common_a duty_n the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o homage_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v matter_n for_o joy_n but_o not_o all_o to_o rejoice_v carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a under_o wrath_n liable_a to_o hell_n bondage_n be_v their_o portion_n therefore_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n if_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n man_n delight_n in_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o use_v 5._o to_o raise_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a than_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o reason_n
answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
be_v ashamed_a now_o that_o be_v now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o gripe_n and_o fear_n and_o sad_a twinge_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o every_o day_n live_v within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n have_v how_o cruel_a soever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o who_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o carnal_a indulgence_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o punishment_n i_o speak_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o waste_n of_o estate_n and_o health_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o drudgery_n of_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o many_o suffer_v more_o hardship_n in_o satan_n service_n than_o any_o man_n in_o god_n their_o sin_n cost_v they_o dear_a than_o any_o martyr_n ever_o endure_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n last_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n rom._n 6.21_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n after_o all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o punishment_n o_o then_o when_o you_o see_v the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o serpent_n hiss_v see_v its_o sting_n and_o reckon_v that_o everlasting_a death_n be_v attend_v the_o eat_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n let_v not_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n entice_v you_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n before_o who_o you_o must_v appear_v as_o your_o judge_n nor_o of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o will_v survive_v they_o and_o be_v command_v into_o the_o everlasting_a region_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n ease_n or_o sorrow_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v trifle_v with_o nor_o shall_v we_o easy_o hazard_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o mischievous_a influence_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o reign_a sin_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o render_v your_o sincerity_n questionable_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n where_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v stir_v and_o work_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n nor_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v some_o who_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unclean_a other_o clean_o leu._n 13.38_o 39_o there_o be_v some_o leprosy_n that_o spoil_v the_o skin_n but_o do_v not_o fret_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v clean_o god_n show_v himself_o hereby_o merciful_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n not_o esteem_v every_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o as_o malignant_a sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o if_o the_o bright_a spot_n stay_v in_o his_o place_n and_o spread_v not_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a boil_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o leprosy_n which_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v heal_v by_o forgiveness_n remain_v still_o yet_o if_o they_o spread_v not_o that_o be_v reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o forgive_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spot_n be_v turn_v bright_a and_o deep_a than_o the_o skin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o if_o it_o do_v spread_v much_o abroad_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o again_o we_o read_v in_o vers_n 44._o when_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o â—o_o infirmity_n there_o be_v add_v malignity_n and_o presumption_n it_o make_v the_o sinner_n a_o spiritual_a leper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v rend_v high_a clothes_n and_o make_v bare_a his_o head_n and_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a vers_fw-la 45._o import_v thereby_o humble_a and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n or_o break_v heart_v represent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o plague_n and_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o till_o he_o be_v heal_v v_o 46._o that_o be_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o through_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n between_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v between_o slip_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o tumble_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o mire_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o wallow_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n the_o other_o incline_v by_o covetousness_n of_o a_o little_a money_n the_o one_o plot_v the_o other_o be_v surprise_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n nor_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v by_o not_o know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o state_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n close_o discovery_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o use._n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v the_o unsuitableness_n and_o uncomeliness_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o misbecome_v they_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o purchase_n and_o covenant_n first_o by_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la ementis_fw-la the_o buyer_n have_v a_o power_n over_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v lose_v sell_v away_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o against_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n but_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o slight_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o how_o can_v you_o look_v your_o redeemer_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a mystery_n you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
of_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v change_v and_o immortalize_v vers_fw-la 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o house_n better_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n resolve_v into_o dust_n before_o he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o new_a fair_a edition_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o we_o must_v first_o die_v then_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o not_o only_o even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v since_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v into_o glory_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n people_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a but_o gracious_a to_o show_v how_o it_o exceed_v this_o estate_n in_o glory_n therefore_o i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v great_o mistake_v misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n misery_n and_o happiness_n man_n count_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n we_o all_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v what_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n accept_v of_o a_o false_a liberty_n rather_o than_o none_o every_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n live_v as_o he_o list_v whereas_o the_o true_a liberty_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o condition_n as_o creature_n by_o our_o end_n as_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o think_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o control_v of_o none_o above_o ourselves_o or_o to_o live_v at_o large_a according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o affect_v a_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n instead_o of_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n exact_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n now_o it_o either_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o our_o felicity_n 1._o to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o our_o liberty_n must_v he_o state_v by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o affect_v a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o be_v to_o revive_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o sup_v up_o again_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o it_o be_v man_n original_a ambition_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o libertine_n world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o cord_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o â—ands_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o mean_v there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o since_o man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v in_o his_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o a_o end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o his_o liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n who_o be_v his_o proper_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o man_n true_a liberty_n be_v god_n service_n psa._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n proper_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n carry_v to_o their_o last_o end_n and_o the_o more_o fetter_a and_o restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a which_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o reasonable_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v and_o debase_v and_o under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o inferior_a thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o divert_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n the_o restrain_v of_o our_o irregular_a desire_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n still_o as_o they_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o our_o liberty_n be_v our_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o our_o bondage_n be_v their_o power_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o root_n imply_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n in_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n in_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n or_o in_o a_o actual_a pursue_v the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o elective_a power_n and_o a_o govern_v our_o action_n in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o angel_n that_o immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v free_a than_o we_o who_o may_v err_v from_o it_o well_o then_o none_o be_v such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o dissolute_a servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o their_o master_n to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a to_o buy_v commodite_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n in_o some_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v their_o fair_a or_o mart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o employ_v their_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o we_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o main_a business_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o act_v with_o a_o condecency_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v no_o captivity_n and_o restraint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessedness_n but_o we_o become_v bondman_n not_o only_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o submit_v conscience_n and_o reason_n to_o our_o lust_n so_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o
in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o â—â—gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a â—e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâ—ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o
according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o regard_v the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n he_o make_v intercession_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o open_v these_o thing_n 2._o consider_v why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v excit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n yea_o of_o our_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o his_o present_a government_n internal_a or_o external_a or_o as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o of_o our_o hope_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o wearisome_a fruitless_a task_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o ask_v there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o ask_v psal._n 130.5_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o love_n for_o here_o we_o come_v to_o show_v our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o be_v they_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a job_n 27.10_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n come_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o will_v thirst_v after_o he_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n after_o what_o conduce_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o grace_n he_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n quicken_v our_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o spake_v in_o you_o when_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n so_o he_o make_v intercession_n when_o he_o enable_v understand_v creature_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o operation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o see_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v live_v without_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n none_o else_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o receive_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n show_v who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v god_n ear_n the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v all_o know_a duty_n than_o you_o will_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o he_o will_v be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o counsel_v quicken_v and_o direct_v you_o and_o give_v you_o answer_v of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o intercession_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a end_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n answer_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o with_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reservation_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v and_o command_a will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o some_o unlawful_a purpose_n or_o be_v bias_v by_o envy_n revenge_n or_o any_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o that_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n unlawful_a desire_n vend_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o double_a evil_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_a will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o help_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n 2._o with_o a_o due_a reservation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a and_o decree_a will_n the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o bare_o lawful_a so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o when_o moses_n will_v say_v enter_v into_o canaan_n we_o can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o moses_n let_v be_v suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n deut._n 3.22_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n 2._o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o when_o parent_n ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o parent_n life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o such_o god_n will_v give_v but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v best_o dispose_v of_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o bear_v these_o exception_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n will_v we_o have_v god_n rescind_v and_o disorder_v his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a and_o
of_o god_n as_o not_o in_o christ_n so_o not_o in_o we_o the_o head_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n and_o the_o member_n their_o share_n and_o because_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o mean_n conduce_v to_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o way_n god_n take_v in_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o glory_n by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conformity_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a heir_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o way_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o resemblance_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v by_o a_o life_n of_o suffering_n and_o hardness_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conformity_n god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n the_o first_o of_o these_o term_n imply_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o foreknow_v here_o be_v choose_v or_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o from_o all_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o for_o have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o view_v he_o free_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o eye_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o his_o foreknowledge_n be_v his_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o other_o word_n predestination_n be_v his_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o to_o destinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v or_o order_n mean_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o predestinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v aforehand_o and_o this_o predestinate_v be_v use_v of_o god_n act_n because_o when_o man_n will_v or_o choose_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n it_o presuppose_v a_o antecedent_n goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v or_o choose_v or_o a_o antecedent_n conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n order_v to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v prudent_a destination_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v or_o will_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n he_o cause_v this_o goodness_n or_o conveniency_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v predestination_n well_o then_o observe_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a his_o foreknowledge_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o choice_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o verse_n 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o his_o predestination_n be_v his_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n by_o convenient_a mean_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o privilege_n sometime_o to_o duty_n to_o privilege_n because_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a privilege_n so_o eph._n 1.5_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v child_n before_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o child_n portion_n therefore_o god_n by_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n sometime_o to_o duty_n as_o to_o faith_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o predestination_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o time_n they_o do_v resemble_v christ._n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o god_n save_v the_o elect_a must_v not_o be_v break_v he_o have_v decree_v and_o foreca_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o short_a foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o be_v eternal_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o notion_n foreknowledge_n note_v his_o choice_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n predestination_n his_o decree_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n by_o certain_a appoint_a mean_n and_o so_o he_o do_v fore_o ordain_v and_o design_v they_o by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o suffering_n to_o come_v to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o thus_o by_o foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a and_o by_o predestinate_v he_o do_v foreknow_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 27.31_o i_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v i_o give_v to_o he_o for_o servant_n the_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o share_n of_o his_o father_n good_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o now_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o body_n col._n 1.18_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o preeminence_n col_n 1.18_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o holiness_n he_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o copy_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o primum_fw-la in_o unquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la coeterorum_fw-la in_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o have_v actualiâ—_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o christ_n honour_n be_v reserve_v and_o believer_n be_v comfort_v while_o they_o follow_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n doct._n that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o time_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o wherein_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a or_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o other_o 1._o wherein_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o world_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n so_o also_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hasten_v our_o journey_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o for_o john_n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o be_v thou_o poor_a none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o many_o enemy_n he_o have_v more_o and_o be_v pursue_v with_o great_a malignity_n it_o must_v be_v patient_o endure_v by_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n we_o that_o look_v for_o his_o glory_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o no_o hard_a lot_n than_o he_o himself_o endure_v or_o to_o go_v in_o any_o part_n of_o rough_a way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v before_o we_o sure_o they_o that_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o easy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n and_o molestation_n must_v seek_v another_o leader_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o you_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o
for_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n or_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o disow_v a_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o this_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o mere_a christianity_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v conduce_v not_o only_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o which_o even_a nature_n will_v subscribe_v and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n be_v bloody_a or_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o profession_n shall_v hate_v their_o own_o life_n when_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n do_v call_v they_o thereunto_o no_o by_o this_o law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o try_v his_o servant_n but_o preserve_v a_o principle_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o public_a good_a do_v often_o make_v themselves_o object_n of_o public_a hatred_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o venture_v themselves_o magnanimous_o upon_o all_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v this_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o persecute_v world_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o guilt_n they_o incur_v when_o for_o questionable_a thing_n so_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o oppose_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o conscientious_a that_o suffer_v most_o other_o can_v easy_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_n into_o another_o or_o else_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o many_o crafty_a evasion_n whereas_o the_o conscientious_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o noose_n mean_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n without_o equivocation_n or_o evasion_n in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o hatred_n and_o severe_a persecution_n it_o argue_v a_o heart_n alien_n from_o god_n and_o too_o full_a of_o venomous_a malignity_n against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o persecute_a which_o be_v double_a first_o abate_v not_o of_o your_o zeal_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a the_o world_n count_v he_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a but_o god_n will_v not_o count_v he_o so_o though_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o love_n error_n second_o not_o to_o censure_v other_o that_o see_v not_o by_o his_o light_n in_o this_o case_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o our_o charity_n but_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o own_o the_o general_a rule_n though_o they_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o these_o lesser_a thing_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o you_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v sincere_o oppose_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o we_o sincere_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o assert_v let_v every_o one_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n bear_v the_o dissentiency_n of_o other_o nothing_o will_v allay_v the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o a_o mutual_a submission_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o meek_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o other_o 2._o by_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o a_o due_a sight_n or_o forethought_a of_o the_o danger_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a allowance_n as_o man_n do_v in_o building_n and_o war_a luke_n 14.18_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o v_o 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o our_o very_a baptism_n imply_v a_o notion_n of_o work_v and_o fight_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n and_o warfare_n will_v cost_v we_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o that_o be_v our_o warlike_a attire_n christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o baptism_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o military_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o engage_v as_o the_o general_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o common_a soldier_n his_o baptism_n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o field_n as_o general_n we_o undertake_v to_o fight_v in_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o this_o conflict_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o sore_a blow_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o conflict_n even_o to_o death_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o credit_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sweep_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n many_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a corporation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o estate_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v pretence_n of_o law_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o much_o rapine_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v violent_o rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o be_v force_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o faithful_a with_o christ_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o these_o thing_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o reserve_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o will_v give_v over_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o promise_n run_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o same_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o
will_v never_o be_v day_n the_o possibility_n remove_v prejudices_fw-la aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v call_v their_o own_o because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v they_o by_o follow_v vain_a course_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o seclude_v and_o put_v they_o away_o but_o they_o do_v seclude_v and_o put_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n salvation_n be_v yet_o possible_a when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a possibility_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n almost_o a_o christian_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v choke_v or_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n now_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o actual_o to_o claim_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n this_o state_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v christ_n will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n 3_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o possible_a that_o be_v when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n offer_v to_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n hearty_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n such_o a_o certainty_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o &_o rev._n 2.10_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o continue_v in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o some_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a there_o be_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o a_o assure_a sense_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a but_o interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n we_o shall_v sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o get_v as_o much_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n we_o shall_v clear_v up_o our_o right_n and_o title_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o know_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v rom._n 8.38_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o know_v where_o i_o be_o but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n who_o have_v assure_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o as_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n not_o only_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a some_o have_v salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o child_n live_v before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o live_v as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o oh_o how_o happy_a they_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n what_o delight_n will_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n raise_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o full_a of_o tear_n and_o despair_n be_v hagar_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o nigh_o she_o gen._n 21.16_o how_o pensive_a be_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n when_o yet_o christ_n walk_v with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o luke_n 24.15_o 16_o 17._o how_o bitter_o do_v mary_n weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o yet_o jesus_n stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o so_o many_o poor_a disconsolate_a christian_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a till_o we_o get_v assurance_n 2._o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o our_o actual_a right_n and_o future_a possession_n can_v be_v have_v without_o diligence_n such_o a_o jewel_n will_v never_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a negligent_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o heb._n 6.11_o if_o we_o will_v have_v not_o a_o groundless_a but_o a_o rational_a hope_n not_o a_o rash_a and_o probable_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n not_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n we_o must_v buckle_v to_o it_o serve_v god_n in_o good_a earnest_n it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o sloth_n it_o may_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o diligence_n as_o you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o your_o qualification_n may_v abate_v god_n best_a child_n be_v sometime_o remiss_a whereupon_o follow_v cloud_n and_o desertion_n to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n god_n in_o wisdom_n withdraw_v comfort_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n well_o then_o it_o will_v not_o come_v with_o a_o cold_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a prayer_n or_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n or_o a_o faint_a and_o lazy_a pursuit_n grace_n need_v to_o be_v much_o exercise_v than_o shall_v bring_v peace_n exercise_v in_o duty_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o exercise_v in_o affliction_n those_o lazy_a pretender_n that_o never_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strict_a they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o will_v at_o length_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a foolish_a presumption_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o as_o jonahs_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o it_o the_o less_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o more_o confident_a for_o exercise_n will_v discover_v their_o unsoundness_n a_o peace_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v better_a keep_v by_o negligence_n than_o diligence_n be_v not_o right_a 3._o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a endeavour_n will_v keep_v we_o awful_a and_o serious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v get_v heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
any_o temporal_a accident_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valence_n and_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o naz._n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o where_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v i_o rather_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o tend_v this_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n indeed_o to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o many_o time_n the_o world_n prove_v a_o stepmother_n the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o bear_v choice_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v transplant_v heb._n 10.34_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o a_o prince_n that_o travail_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v 5._o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n that_o you_o may_v go_v the_o short_a way_n home_o psa._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o it_o concern_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o a_o more_o durable_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o must_v earnest_o â—eâ—k_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o false_a way_n save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o scramble_v to_o heaven_n 6._o get_v as_o much_o of_o home_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ordinance_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n meditation_n word_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o doct._n the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o good_a christian_n count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n as_o their_o house_n 1._o how_o be_v believer_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_v we_o with_o quicken_a and_o strength_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a converse_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o short_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o immediate_a 2._o nor_o full_a 3._o often_o interrupt_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o cover_v and_o veil_v in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o providence_n we_o enjoy_v he_o only_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o creature_n to_o creature_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o ordinance_n all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o without_o mean_n and_o without_o these_o external_a help_n for_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o shall_v then_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa._n 16.11_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o indeed_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o commerce_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o vessel_n we_o can_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o mean_n convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o narrow_a conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o more_o water_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o the_o sea_n can_v pour_v a_o great_a flood_n but_o the_o creek_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o by_o mean_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o fullness_n and_o latitude_n as_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o he_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n with_o it_o so_o in_o blessing_n no_o creature_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o now_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n imperfect_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v immediate_a then_o will_v it_o be_v full_a we_o converse_v with_o christ_n without_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o he_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o fullness_n then_o now_o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v often_o interrupt_v but_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v never_o darken_v with_o cloud_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n more_o all_o distance_n be_v go_v and_o weakness_n be_v go_v and_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o abide_v before_o his_o throne_n 2._o why_o god_n child_n count_v themselves_o not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o perpetual_a society_n with_o christ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o thirst_n after_o it_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o here_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n no_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v safe_a there_o and_o be_v happy_a for_o
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
the_o godly_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v part_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o by_o their_o conversation_n hereafter_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a relieve_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o neglect_v mat._n 25._o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visit_v and_o clothe_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a job_n chap._n 31.20_o 10._o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n jam._n 5.3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v cankered_a the_o â—â—st_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o argument_n of_o conviction_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o though_o none_o dare_v complain_v of_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o material_n of_o their_o building_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphony_n hear_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a owner_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o his_o house_n be_v build_v with_o blood_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a â—in_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o avoid_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a for_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a achan_n be_v find_v out_o in_o his_o sacrilege_n how_o secret_o soever_o he_o carry_v it_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ananias_n and_o sapphirahs_n sacrilege_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o gebazi_n in_o affect_v a_o bribe_n 1_o king_n 5.26_o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o will_v not_o he_o require_v it_o alas_o we_o many_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o act_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n be_v heart_n adultery_n proud_a imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o discontent_a thought_n and_o repine_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.22_o shall_v we_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o man_n see_v eph._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o serious_a christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o what_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o practise_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n the_o all_o seeing-eye_n of_o god_n lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o uncleanness_n usual_o affect_v a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o certain_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o none_o can_v escape_v god_n discovery_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v no_o man_n then_o embolden_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n deep_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n afar_o off_o and_o psa._n 139.2_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n god_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o herod_n heart_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o utter_v to_o his_o near_a friend_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o but_o to_o end_v this_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o yet_o also_o in_o other_o respect_v secret_a sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v it_o if_o open_a sin_n be_v of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o secret_a sin_n be_v more_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n that_o we_o do_v sin_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n jam._n 4.17_o you_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n envy_n pride_n sensuality_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v it_o close_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v awake_v within_o thou_o 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n and_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n what_o unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_n disclaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a oh_o then_o wicked_a wretch_n thou_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a god_n shall_v know_v it_o what_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o child_n see_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2._o can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o david_n plot_v vriahs_n death_n and_o joshua_n 7.11_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o even_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o act_v 5.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v much_o premeditation_n and_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n use_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n then_o get_v they_o pardon_v 1._o god_n have_v promse_v pardon_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o mercy_n but_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o david_n plead_v it_o psal._n 51.3_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o god_n do_v certain_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n which_o man_n shall_v take_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o reformation_n we_o have_v not_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la till_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n more_o hominum_fw-la so_o junius_n hos._n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n like_o adam_n or_o adam_n name_n be_v mention_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n by_o hide_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n first_o from_o man_n we_o hide_v they_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 15._o gehazi_n with_o elisha_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o peter_n act_v 5.8_o they_o
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feavorish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n 5thly_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n end_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v our_o end_n 1_o pet_n 1.9_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.11_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4thly_a the_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o you_o despise_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n and_o love_n for_o anger_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o command_v to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a dan._n 3.19_o for_o love_n david_n when_o nabal_n despise_v his_o courteous_a message_n now_o you_o despise_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n without_o horror_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n dare_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o oh_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v this_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o his_o love_n thou_o despise_v his_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o purchase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thou_o despise_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v order_v with_o such_o care_n for_o thy_o good_a oh_o what_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o after_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o condescension_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hell_n thy_o heart_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o it_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n before_o be_v yet_o more_o reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n lay_v aside_o more_o of_o your_o enmity_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o 1._o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o go_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o not_o question_v your_o estate_n but_o bewail_v your_o offence_n joh_n 13.10_o and_o renew_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n isa._n 54.10_o this_o covenant_n need_v to_o be_v renew_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o frequent_a breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o often_o we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o need_v tye_n upon_o tye._n therefore_o renew_v the_o oath_n of_o your_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v with_o he_o every_o day_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o but_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o business_n there_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n more_o strong_a and_o to_o tie_v it_o the_o fast_o upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o to_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n some_o add_v might_n now_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o this_o by_o degree_n love_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v psa._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o psa._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v god_n love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n let_v will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o your_o desire_n may_v be_v after_o he_o your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o value_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n psa._n 46.7_o prize_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a will_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o and_o thirst_v after_o he_o when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v he_o psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v you_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n that_o you_o have_v with_o body_n time_n estate_n tongue_n plead_v for_o he_o act_v for_o he_o not_o begrudge_v pain_n and_o labour_n not_o serve_v he_o without_o cost_n 3_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v keep_v covenant_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o make_v covenant_n speak_v also_o of_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o â—â—â—â—nant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 4thly_a a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n glory_v in_o grace_n admire_v of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o keep_v alive_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o sermon_n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o he_o amplifi_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o brief_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o by_o show_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o result_v to_o we_o here_o be_v factum_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la first_o factum_fw-la and_o there_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o second_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o there_o observe_v 1._o